the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
a_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a not_o to_o wrest_v and_o misapply_v the_o new_a testament_n only_o but_o to_o hook_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o by_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o serve_v a_o wicked_a turn_n and_o to_o make_v that_o intend_v the_o pope_n also_o &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n si_fw-la chiama_fw-la da_fw-mi samuel_n profeta_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la and_o this_o despise_a god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v by_o samuel_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o shall_v retort_v and_o say_v that_o so_o to_o expound_v samuel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o nonsense_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o text_n and_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o require_v no_o repetition_n there_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o god_n express_a precept_n sharp_o rebuke_n saul_n tell_v he_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o shall_v bellarmine_n now_o put_v a_o humane_a precept_n subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n with_o a_o express_a precept_n from_o god_n by_o a_o slight_a of_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n impune_fw-la can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n bear_v it_o with_o patience_n that_o humane_a precept_n shall_v be_v thus_o equal_v with_o divine_a it_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n thus_o to_o match_n and_o rank_a any_o man_n with_o god_n almighty_a it_o be_v gospel-like_a to_o persuade_v due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o prelate_n but_o to_o enhance_v and_o enlarge_v it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n be_v rather_o to_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v than_o advance_v it_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v that_o samuel_n above_o 1100_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o any_o description_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o omnipotent_a vicar_n shall_v be_v shall_v yet_o by_o say_v that_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n express_a precept_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n shall_v thereby_o intend_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o despise_v god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v by_o samuel_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n put_v all_o this_o together_o 1._o that_o samuel_n speak_v of_o saul_n a_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o vicar_n he_o have_v also_o reject_v thou_o from_o be_v king_n 2._o that_o under_o the_o law_n god_n have_v no_o vicar_n 3._o that_o peter_n be_v christ_n first_o vicar_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n 5._o that_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n err_v except_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o what_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o ingenuity_n or_o reason_n can_v this_o their_o great_a goliath_n bellarmine_n aver_v that_o samuel_n term_v this_o despise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o vicar_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n deus_fw-la bene_fw-la unto_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n drive_v man_n unto_o now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.8.9_o without_o doubt_v one_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n than_o a_o hundred_o disobedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o more_o eminent_a be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o his_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n quo_fw-la major_n sum_fw-la eo_fw-la plus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la ut_fw-la sol._n §_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o err_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v possible_o besall_n any_o christian_n and_o the_o great_a chastisement_n that_o god_n can_v impose_v in_o punishment_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o any_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o so_o caitiff_n be_v their_o zeal_n of_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n and_o empery_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o crew_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v any_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n give_v of_o god_n examine_v mat._n 16.10_o john_n 21.16_o examine_v he_o produce_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v universal_a and_o over_o all_o christ_n sheep_n he_o produce_v john_n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o text_n take_v in_o their_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n we_o hearty_o embrace_v i.e._n bound_v and_o limit_v unto_o thing_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—â—â—â—n_n and_o â—â—_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o evangelical_n rule_n hebr._n 5.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o hence_o to_o ground_v a_o new_a term_n of_o vniversalium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o extend_v and_o strain_v it_o even_o to_o worldly_a matter_n be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o true_a nor_o peaceable_a nor_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n nay_o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o hold_v this_o very_a word_n universal_a supercilious_a and_o in_o very_o great_a jealousy_n when_o he_o be_v first_o style_v papa_n vniversalis_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o no_o other_o man_n bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o have_v authority_n most_o universal_a be_v sec_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o for_o if_o the_o stile_n of_o papa_n vniversalis_fw-la according_a to_o gregory_n take_v away_o all_o other_o bishop_n a_o most_o universal_a authority_n pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la must_v needs_o take_v away_o all_o other_o authority_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v most_o universal_a be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n in_o matth._n 18.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o priest_n their_o successor_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a most_o universal_a authority_n which_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la indeed_o the_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_a but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v before_o deliver_v the_o other_o proof_n by_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v also_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o sheep_n but_o god_n deni_v by_o ezek._n 34._o that_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o deni_v that_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v that_o to_o domineer_v over_o thom_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o deni_v that_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n themselves_o and_o to_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o pasture_n that_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o clear_a water_n and_o to_o foul_a the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n be_v
a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n or_o coactive_a law_n full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o independent_a judicature_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n and_o submit_v but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o independent_a judicature_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v radical_o in_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o put_v his_o holiness_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o national_a church_n have_v a_o discipline_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n within_o themselves_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n both_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a treatise_n §_o that_o which_o p._n n._n contend_v for_o in_o the_o congregational_a term_v also_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o judge_v their_o warrant_n to_o be_v from_o 18._o mat._n and_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v their_o affair_n and_o they_o further_o say_v as_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_o thes_n 11._o as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o mat._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v they_o profess_v their_o dependency_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n 4._o ja._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n they_o profess_v themselves_o independent_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v and_o require_v but_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o holy_a worship_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o sole_a menage_n thereof_o to_o be_v order_v by_o himself_o as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n due_a obedience_n to_o such_o duty_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o he_o shall_v enact_v in_o this_o kind_n either_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n christ_n have_v establish_v either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4._o james_n 12._o not_o to_o be_v subject_n 2_o colos_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a temptation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o statute_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v 6._o mich._n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o they_o profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v thus_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n appoint_v ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a help_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o edify_v or_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o holy_a apostle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v archbishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o they_o term_v passive_a obedience_n thus_o far_o p._n n._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o i_o verbatim_o §_o but_o those_o reverend_a author_n bilson_n and_o other_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v high_o responsable_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la if_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n be_v permit_v or_o countenance_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o seduce_v into_o error_n heresy_n or_o hurtful_a opinion_n tend_v to_o profaneness_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o with_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o crime_n fall_v within_o his_o province_n and_o cognizance_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o by-stander_n impedimenta_fw-la removere_fw-la as_o p._n n._n will_v have_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o in_o their_o synodal_n as_o some_o other_o though_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a be_v not_o then_o in_o common_a use_n §_o other_o as_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o tenet_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o aver_v that_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v definite_o of_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o at_o least_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o competent_a number_n as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o hear_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o 18._o mat._n 17_o 20._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o act_n 44._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 5._o act_n 12._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 6._o act_n 2_o 5._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o
we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 23._o act_n 9_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v but_o from_o love_n of_o themselves_o their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o from_o jealous_a impatiency_n of_o contradiction_n in_o public_a by_o a_o inferior_a sect_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v a_o curious_a question_n captious_o propose_v by_o the_o sadducee_n by_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n certain_a of_o they_o answer_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 20._o luke_n 39_o though_o the_o pharise_n be_v well_o please_v of_o his_o probat_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o their_o approbation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o monstrous_a fountain_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 3._o james_n 11._o viz._n from_o love_n of_o their_o party_n love_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n from_o a_o stubborn_a opiniative_a and_o envious_a desire_n to_o excel_v their_o opposite_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excel_v by_o any_o so_o when_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v then_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 11._o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v disoblige_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o mark_v 10._o but_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 21._o act_n 22._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v please_v neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v thus_o can_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o wit_n turn_v and_o wind_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o innocent_o and_o plain_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a sense_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o wayward_a emulation_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n through_o christendom_n and_o rage_v ofttimes_o no_o less_o in_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n than_o of_o bad_a and_o make_v many_o to_o concur_v with_o schismatical_a or_o false_a opinion_n in_o transform_v particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o private_a desire_n or_o design_n as_o factious_a opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n do_v the_o pharise_n to_o consent_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n like_o the_o pharise_n be_v rare_a sophister_n can_v handy_a dandy_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o most_o admirable_a dexterity_n their_o impertinent_a collection_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o other_o semblance_n with_o it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o mention_v metaphorical_a fire_n will_v make_v a_o impartial_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o ape_n or_o monkey_n who_o espy_v glow-worm_n in_o the_o night_n gather_a stick_n and_o blow_v themselves_o breathless_a to_o make_v they_o burn_v will_v not_o impudence_n itself_o blush_v and_o stupidity_n tremble_v at_o the_o senseless_a collection_n and_o deduction_n of_o these_o men._n as_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n more_o especial_o have_v no_o parallel_n except_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o in_o other_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o beyond_o other_o as_o beside_o themselves_o the_o extreme_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abet_v their_o profitable_a tenant_n make_v they_o wrest_v and_o transform_v place_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o construction_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n herein_o to_o be_v a_o spice_n or_o symptom_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o phanaticisme_n muse_v and_o dream_v be_v of_o near_a alliance_n he_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o conclusion_n or_o apprehension_n will_v quick_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v just_a so_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v the_o superstitious_a phisiognomer_n and_o palmister_n be_v not_o without_o their_o scripture_n 13._o ex._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o 37._o job_n 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v deform_v picture_n of_o beautiful_a colour_n or_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a inference_n out_o of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a antecedent_n or_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n except_o we_o do_v strict_o compare_v the_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o some_o jesuitical_a anabaptistical_n quake_a and_o schismatical_a discourse_n with_o the_o text_n and_o both_o with_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o author_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o gospel-language_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v scarce_o a_o true_a or_o wise_a or_o pertinent_a word_n to_o the_o purpose_n desire_v of_o victory_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o be_v a_o disease_n hardly_o cure_v in_o any_o man_n sect_n or_o party_n and_o ofttimes_o work_v most_o indefatigable_o where_o it_o work_v most_o secret_o god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o judgement_n some_o can_v admire_v and_o magnify_v in_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o in_o conclusion_n be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n or_o opinion_n have_v so_o pure_a and_o clear_a a_o beam_n of_o light_a as_o themselves_o or_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o who_o for_o expound_v great_a mystery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v i._n e._n that_o be_v free_a of_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o corporation_n only_o or_o at_o least_o serve_v a_o complete_a apprenticeship_n to_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n but_o the_o wise_a oft_o miscarry_v in_o their_o project_n and_o so_o do_v these_o by_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a way_n to_o grace_n but_o by_o undervalue_v help_n of_o art_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o misconceit_n the_o quaker_n the_o enthusiast_n the_o fanatic_n be_v most_o guilty_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a issue_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v that_o every_o action_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o some_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o all_o action_n warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n differ_v no_o more_o in_o their_o logical_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n than_o housekeep_v and_o keep_v house_n do_v in_o common_a understanding_n utitur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la s._n ambrose_n that_o admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 2.3_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
not_o the_o most_o ancient_a §_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o soberminded_n person_n custom_n and_o usage_n obtain_v that_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o deliberation_n before_o it_o be_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a though_o not_o of_o absolute_a direction_n and_o adherency_n all_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n may_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a and_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o new_a law_n devise_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breed_v and_o discover_v inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v still_o continue_v on_o its_o lees_n or_o dregs_n without_o refine_n or_o purify_n by_o new_a canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_n and_o reason_n h._n grotius_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v nota_fw-la quem_fw-la secerat_fw-la moses_n egregium_fw-la regibus_fw-la documentum_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la bene_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a usurpanturè_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tollant_fw-la ne_fw-la parant_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la caecis_fw-la this_o h._n grotius_n note_v as_o a_o excellent_a document_n for_o king_n that_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o never_o so_o lawful_o institute_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o moses_n himself_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v the_o serpent_n lest_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a brethren_n moreover_o if_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n the_o next_o year_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o unto_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o §_o as_o a_o perverse_a and_o a_o morose_n retain_v of_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o right_a reformation_n as_o innovation_n so_o to_o remove_v abuse_n nay_o custom_n or_o right_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o impeach_v good_a order_n nor_o lawful_a authority_n but_o ratify_v and_o establish_v they_o god_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o be_v ever_o prune_v therein_o not_o unreasonable_o not_o unskilful_o but_o light_o and_o prudent_o he_o find_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o mind_v methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o of_o england_n france_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n suppose_v another_o be_v a_o better_a form_n yet_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o may_v be_v have_v with_o least_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o plant_v it_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o civil_a state_n suppose_v a_o republic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o better_a policy_n than_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o lawful_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o innovate_v and_o make_v alteration_n as_o often_o as_o man_n give_v to_o change_v desire_n or_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v schismatical_a custom_n as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n flock_n be_v due_o feed_v that_o there_o be_v authentic_a ordination_n a_o succession_n in_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o key_n a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o with_o decency_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o inferior_a labourer_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o city_n be_v very_o severe_a which_o permit_v none_o to_o propound_v new_a law_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cord_n about_o their_o neck_n ready_a for_o vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v find_v unprofitable_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n all_o innovation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o divine_a plato_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o just_a ground_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o change_n and_o that_o statesman_n therein_o ought_v to_o imitate_v skilful_a musician_n qui_fw-la artem_fw-la musices_n non_fw-la mutant_fw-la sed_fw-la musices_n modum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o even_o evil_a form_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v sometime_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v by_o good_a governor_n and_o commander_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o boetia_n flourish_v once_o under_o epaminondas_n and_o pelopidas_n and_o yet_o it_o owe_v this_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v ill_o constitute_v but_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a the_o contrary_a also_o happen_v to_o lacedaemon_n for_o that_o fare_v ill_o sometime_o and_o suffer_v much_o distemper_n because_o though_o its_o fundamental_a law_n be_v good_a yet_o its_o king_n and_o ephori_fw-la be_v many_o time_n tyrannous_a and_o unjust_a §_o more_o particular_o the_o congregational_a government_n though_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o may_v be_v again_o if_o the_o national_a church_n think_v it_o convenient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o it_o will_v suit_v now_o with_o any_o government_n as_o well_o as_o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o date_n and_o door_n as_o they_o will_v now_o set_v it_o up_o ever_o since_o whole_a city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n become_v christian_a and_o have_v be_v mutual_o incorporate_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o the_o other_o however_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o as_o practicable_a now_o as_o ever_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o independent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o their_o congregational_a way_n with_o our_o kingly_a and_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o prudential_a and_o probable_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v or_o examine_v but_o exmantissa_fw-la grant_n not_o only_o their_o consistency_n with_o our_o government_n but_o that_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v so_o govern_v if_o they_o please_v they_o submit_v to_o indubitable_a ordination_n as_o i_o take_v episcopal_a to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o any_o ordinance_n so_o very_o essential_a to_o the_o very_a make_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o a_o moot_v point_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o either_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a ordination_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o congregational_a man_n will_v be_v as_o ingenuous_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n already_o establish_v be_v as_o consistent_a with_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o government_n or_o alter_v it_o to_o any_o other_o form_n so_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o suppress_v vice_n and_o to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n even_o to_o that_o gallintaufrey_n platform_n establish_v presbytery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mince_a or_o cantonize_v papacy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n and_o domination_n by_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o demy-parliament_n 29._o august_n 1648._o which_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n no_o ground_n in_o reason_n no_o authority_n beyond_o jo._n calvin_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v establish_v what_o government_n so_o qualify_v they_o please_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n will_v high_o caress_n majesty_n in_o word_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offer_v to_o impose_v but_o a_o cap_n a_o surplice_n a_o cross_n in_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
the_o church_n the_o body_n thereof_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v into_o council_n with_o they_o 1._o act_n 12.13.2_o ch_n 2.3.4.5.6_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v a_o share_n or_o part_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12.26_o to_o choose_v deacon_n 2._o act_n 2.34_o to_o separate_v person_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 13._o acts._n 1.2_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o their_o treatment_n good_a or_o bad_a 12._o act_n 12.17.14_o act_n 27._o and_o who_o assistance_n and_o company_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o require_v about_o the_o assair_a of_o circumcision_n 15._o act._n and_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom_n 17._o to_o who_o paul_n address_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o excommunicate_a 2._o ch._n 6.10.11_o require_v their_o aid_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o messenger_n and_o to_o restore_v person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6._o gal._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o see_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v and_o send_v to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 4._o coloss_n 16._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v mind_v their_o guide_n of_o their_o duty_n v._n 17._o who_o contend_v with_o peter_n about_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o circumcise_a until_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n 11_o act_n 1.18_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_o 5._o ch_z 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o to_o note_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o thess_n 36._o and_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n to_o who_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v only_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o unto_o private_a person_n as_o to_o titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o i_o say_v who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a after_o such_o clear_a apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o power_n interest_n or_o concern_v the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o great_a moral_n and_o fundamental_a right_n and_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o every_o society_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la to_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n 2._o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o forgive_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 2._o c._n 6._o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 26.27_o and_o according_a to_o st._n cyprian_a it_o seem_v most_o equal_a and_o of_o institution_n moral_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o the_o commonalty_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n either_o in_o choose_v a_o worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a which_o also_o say_v he_o we_o see_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n cypr._n ep_v lib._n 4.1_o a._n sec_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ep_n 68_o p._n 113._o which_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n only_a occasion_n a._n viz._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o plebes_fw-la in_o hispania_n consislentis_fw-la de_fw-fr basilide_n &_o martiale_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeâ—â—ptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o dâ—um_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la sâ—perare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrisicia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la cligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la 20._o c._n 25._o moysi_n praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la apprebende_v aaron_n fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o eleazarum_fw-la silium_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la aaron_n appositus_fw-la moriatur_fw-la illic_fw-la coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la i.e._n instruit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sieri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la sussragio_fw-mi &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la quod_fw-la observatur_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la 1.15_o quando_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n in_o medlo_fw-la discentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la turba_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diaconorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la in_o act_n eorum_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la &_o convocaverunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la illiduodecem_fw-la totam_fw-la plebem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o caute_fw-la convocata_fw-la plebe_fw-la tota_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humâ—nam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la per_fw-la osee_n prophetam_fw-la 8.4_o dicens_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la i_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoqe_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o uniuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la secerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n est_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la verax_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la servi_fw-la &_o maxim_n sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la sacere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la humanos_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la dominica_fw-la custodientes_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la maneamus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n 68_o edit_n parisiis_fw-la per_fw-la rigalt_n 1666._o well_fw-mi ep_n 4._o edit_n basiliae_fw-la m._n d._n thirty_o f._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n alone_a but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n more_o viz._n caecilius_n primus_fw-la
policarpus_fw-la nicomedes_n lucianus_n successus_fw-la sedatus_fw-la fortunatus_n januarius_n secundinus_n pomponius_n honoratus_n victor_n aurelius_n satius_fw-la petrus_n alius_fw-la januarius_n saturninus_n alius_fw-la aurelius_n venantius_n alius_fw-la saturninus_n vincentius_n libosus_n geminius_n marcellus_n jambus_n adelphius_n victoricus_fw-la &_o paulus_n faelici_fw-la presbitero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o epistle_n only_o that_o assert_n this_o subject_a matter_n but_o st._n cyprian_n have_v divers_a other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n viz._n 5.11.13_o 26.27.28.29.30.41.42_o etc._n etc._n write_a upon_o several_a the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n of_o its_o universal_a practice_n in_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o church_n obedience_n she_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n cyprian_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n ibid._n ep_v 68_o pag._n 113._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o christian_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o in_o common_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n family_n and_o commonwealth_n ever_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o that_o who_o yesterday_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v a_o brother_n near_o and_o dear_a in_o christ_n to_o morrow_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n to_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 18._o mat._n 1._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v so_o unequal_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o most_o equal_a thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o incorrigible_a contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o brethren_n then_o do_v the_o church_n not_o herein_o live_v by_o she_o own_o but_o by_o her_o officer_n faith_n neither_o be_v her_o governor_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o servant_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o she_o contrary_a to_o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tyrannical_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o celestine_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o though_o abusive_o appropriate_v unto_o churchman_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o though_o no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o if_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a their_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n their_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o usual_a and_o scornful_a objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o laic_n be_v urge_v to_o render_v they_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a these_o very_a objection_n if_o allow_v for_o currant_n may_v possible_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n malice_n ignorance_n animosity_n pride_n ambition_n selfconceitedness_n covetousness_n excess_n of_o exorbitant_a passion_n have_v general_o as_o great_a a_o share_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n nay_o often_o time_n many_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n piety_n temper_n and_o meekn_n ss_z than_o their_o pastor_n st._n ambrose_n serm_n 17._o t._n 4._o p._n 725._o plerunque_fw-la clerus_fw-la erravit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nutavit_fw-la sententia_fw-la divites_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la istius_fw-la terreno_fw-la rege_fw-la senserunt_fw-la populus_fw-la fidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la servavit_fw-la have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o earthly_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_o the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o truth_n entire_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n 10._o soozm_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o c._n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o see_v then_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v again_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o the_o people_n have_v hold_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o council_n and_o advisoe_n of_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v certain_o divine_v only_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o only_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n laic_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v that_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o piety_n st._n cyprian_a record_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la plebis_fw-la maxima_fw-la parte_fw-la f._n 282_o the_o like_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n confitentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quod_fw-la side_n sva_fw-la qua_fw-la astruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhue_v servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la jo._n tissington_n in_o confession_n count_v jo._n wiclisf_n quam_fw-la mss._n habeo_fw-la usher_n serm._n f._n 24._o this_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o yet_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o synod_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o 4._o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o which_o example_n the_o various_a doubt_n and_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o even_o all_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o chronologer_n have_v compute_v to_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n about_o anno._n dom._n 248._o and_o long_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o qualify_v and_o compose_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assent_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o distinct._n etc._n etc._n 36._o §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o trace_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o election_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o 1o._o by_o lot_n 2o._o by_o voice_n or_o 3_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o use_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o indeed_o find_v none_o fit_a but_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n by_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o remain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o example_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v and_o leave_v this_o point_n among_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o with_o other_o general_a precept_n of_o
love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
smite_v their_o body_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n and_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o place_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v plain_o show_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n not_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o §_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o seem_v to_o import_v 22._o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o mat._n 18.15_o 22._o that_o christ_n well_o know_v that_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o survive_v he_o and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o commissionate_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v and_o also_o likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o generation_n then_o to_o come_v profane_a and_o swear_a adversary_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o embracer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o his_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v they_o such_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v among_o themselves_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o how_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o rule_n more_o particular_o relate_v unto_o private_a offence_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v whilst_o man_n be_v man_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o c._n 18._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o party_n grieve_v must_v be_v man_n not_z god_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o not_o against_o god_n reprove_v he_o the_o first_o admonition_n must_v be_v secret_a and_o friendly_a as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o again_o if_o the_o wrongdoer_n repent_v himself_o the_o sufferer_n must_v forgive_v he_o and_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o v._o 21_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n luke_n 17.3_o 4._o this_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o direction_n nor_o power_n to_o remit_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o harm_n much_o less_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o if_o he_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v he_o a_o second_o admonition_n with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n before_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o than_o repent_v we_o must_v then_o also_o forgive_v these_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_a his_o church_n for_o such_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v but_o for_o private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v no_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o episcopal_a audience_n in_o the_o conclave_n or_o consistory_n but_o a_o charitable_a warning_n in_o secret_a by_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v with_o wrong_n or_o reproach_n this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n bind_v every_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o special_a authority_n to_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o command_n that_o the_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o twice_o admonish_v before_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n the_o incestuous_a corinth_n have_v neither_o private_a nor_o double_a warning_n before_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n though_o christ_n decline_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n to_o compose_v they_o themselves_o 1._o by_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v 2._o by_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o then_o to_o communicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n whereof_o not_o one_o plain_a syllable_n in_o the_o text_n so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o by_o such_o public_a reproof_n the_o wrongdoer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n 4._o if_o he_o neglect_v all_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n i.e._n do_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v of_o your_o congregation_n but_o pursue_v and_o prosecute_v and_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v wrong-doer_n or_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o debate_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o 8._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n what_o then_o tell_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n nothing_o less_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o rank_n i_o dare_v not_o place_v either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n lest_o they_o bring_v their_o action_n of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la for_o my_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o presbyter_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a congregat_v church_n the_o sequel_n will_v clear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o word_n brethren_n a_o wise_a man_n not_o one_o unbeliever_n be_v general_a and_o indesinite_a term_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o ecclesiastic_o then_o certain_o christ_n never_o mean_v that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o infringement_n and_o encroachment_n on_o the_o magistrate_n office_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o be_v forbid_v it_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20.21_o and_o consequent_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n beside_o neither_o in_o mat._n 18._o nor_o yet_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o word_n church_n whether_o thereby_o shall_v be_v mean_v jewish_a or_o christian_a can_v possible_o signisie_v the_o priest_n of_o either_o or_o at_o least_o not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n whatever_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v it_o can_v be_v to_o authorize_v the_o clergy_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n that_o obey_v not_o their_o resolution_n if_o excommunication_n or_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 18._o as_o the_o papalin_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la videmusde_v divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a and_o refuse_v unworthy_a do_v principal_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n particular_o although_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v he_o mention_v priest_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n and_o write_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n vide_fw-la his_fw-la 14._o epist_n of_o his_o 3._o lib._n such_o authority_n we_o may_v allege_v but_o not_o mystical_a and_o enforce_a explication_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o resemble_v sheep_n indeed_o in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sheepish_a or_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n their_o great_a shepherd_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o either_o of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v a_o wicked_a shepherd_n st._n austin_n prove_v unanswerable_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o this_o equivocate_a art_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o other_o his_o great_a dexterity_n first_o to_o settle_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v towards_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v on_o the_o relation_n towards_o the_o pope_n such_o false_a sophistry_n such_o disingenuity_n become_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o himself_o but_o the_o parisian_n not_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n over_o it_o for_o a_o head_n for_o ever_o who_o first_o himself_n do_v govern_v it_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v rule_v it_o with_o inward_a influence_n and_o assistance_n invisible_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n or_o as_o geneva_n which_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o themselves_o please_v to_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v it_o neither_o invisible_o nor_o visible_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood-royal_a where_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n neither_o as_o some_o other_o by_o testament_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a government_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o because_o it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a king_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n it_o have_v a_o ministry_n who_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o independ_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o authority_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a or_o depend_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o allege_v i_o be_o constitute_v a_o king_n by_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.32_o and_o 12.32_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15.16_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n all_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_o other_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o interior_n kingdom_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o regiment_n nor_o influence_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o govern_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o propose_v to_o use_v a_o proposition_n or_o doctrine_n quodammodo_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o have_v validity_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o a_o universal_a yet_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o wrong_v particular_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o energy_n and_o effort_n and_o its_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n and_o skill_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o line_n of_o most_o popish_a writer_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o pope_n may_v now_o excommunicate_a as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o primitive_n of_o old_a do_v use_v excommunication_n very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o and_o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n what_o or_o where_o it_o will_v st._n augustine_n hold_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a sin_n too_o sacrilegious_a pernicious_a impious_a and_o insolent_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la ep._n perman_n 23.4.4_o c._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o thomas_n put_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o generality_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o he_o answer_v himself_o no_o and_o produce_v reason_n for_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n appoint_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o no_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n with_o one_o accord_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o chap._n rom._n say_v in_o vniversitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la proferri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la penitus_fw-la prohibere_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n in_o 6._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n and_o example_n where_o â—t_a be_v use_v against_o prince_n than_o divers_a other_o body_n and_o society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n and_o power_n than_o thousand_o of_o other_o layman_n we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o legal_a trial_n to_o precede_v conviction_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n may_v be_v convent_v examine_v sentence_v and_o punish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n less_o violation_n of_o majesty_n than_o those_o that_o sway_v the_o ball-imperial_a beside_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v upon_o due_a trial_n without_o violence_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v produce_v more_o monstrous_a event_n in_o they_o than_o in_o private_a man_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n honour_n obey_v and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o state_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n who_o they_o see_v accurse_v cut_v off_o and_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n vassal_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n whole_a nation_n have_v be_v interdict_v witness_n england_n venice_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n whole_a state_n subject_v to_o ruin_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n all_o have_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o blood-thirsty-popish-priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o what_o code_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v it_o be_v find_v where_o any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v ever_o institute_v as_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n shall_v be_v accurse_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o popish_a construction_n damn_v how_o can_v they_o call_v that_o power_n apostolical_a that_o punish_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitate_a have_v some_o pope_n be_v as_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o tame_o to_o acquiesce_v on_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n plead_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n certain_o it_o be_v too_o small_a a_o security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o they_o urge_v for_o this_o exorbitant_a power_n §_o if_o king_n be_v not_o this_o way_n punishable_a than_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n which_o be_v mischievous_a in_o the_o church_n sol._n the_o jewish_a king_n be_v as_o great_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o kings-christian_a now_o be_v yet_o god_n assign_v no_o ruler_n spiritual_a for_o their_o castigation_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o if_o it_o have_v
be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n
appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v as_o this_o author_n suggest_v certain_o this_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v cure_v our_o author_n of_o this_o his_o fear_n and_o set_v he_o and_o all_o other_o right_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o §_o other_o objection_n he_o make_v against_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v as_o that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o libel_n than_o just_a objection_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o property_n belong_v unto_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o what_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o sound_a liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o lazy_a idle_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v isa_n 56.10_o 11._o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n to_o neglect_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o this_o can_v without_o slander_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o their_o imposition_n but_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o will_v exact_v their_o due_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n who_o take_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n but_o live_v as_o loiterer_n who_o love_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_v ezek._n 34.3_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n say_v we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o ordain_v such_o and_o put_v such_o into_o preferment_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n cause_v their_o habitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o themselves_o to_o howl_v for_o that_o god_n will_v spoil_v their_o glory_n zech._n 11.3_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o power_n that_o gospel-minister_n can_v undoubted_o challenge_v by_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n and_o due_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o that_o liturgy_n be_v real_o exclusive_a of_o that_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o brand_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o both_o liturgy_n and_o myself_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o millstone_n and_o both_o cast_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o to_o be_v touch_v viz._n §_o that_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n §_o christian_n liberty_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o specious_a and_o glorious_a term_n a_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n a_o inestimable_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o impeach_v by_o any_o and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o will_v willing_o and_o know_o endeavour_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o high_a concern_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v high_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christian_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n every_o man_n write_v and_o shape_a it_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o wrest_v place_n to_o favour_v their_o fancy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o crime_n be_v chief_o charge_v and_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o do_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n very_o licentious_a extravagant_a and_o even_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o magistrate_n for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n next_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o fall_v heavy_a i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v not_o just_o upon_o some_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o ought_v they_o often_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o malitiousness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o their_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o like_a synagogue_n of_o libertine_n as_o fanatic_n quaker_n ranter_n adamite_n &_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v person_n have_v no_o principle_n no_o medium_n whereon_o to_o ground_n and_o regulate_v discourse_n or_o disputation_n i_o shall_v wave_v and_o a_o little_a look_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n contain_v some_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o liberty_n what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n §_o for_o to_o make_v all_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 71._o confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n 70_o 71._o a_o impeachment_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o bring_v flat_a anabaptism_n and_o anarchy_n into_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o bound_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o wherein_o can_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n consist_v or_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v show_v if_o not_o in_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n for_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n require_v they_o or_o no_o and_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a as_o prohibit_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n forbid_v they_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n leave_v then_o wherein_o to_o express_v proper_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_a authority_n than_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o rebus_fw-la mediis_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bern._n ep._n if_o any_o retort_n as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o oblige_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n
of_o humane_a authority_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n leave_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o only_a thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o liturgy_n may_v be_v reckon_v which_o liberty_n if_o invade_v or_o infringe_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n a_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o i_o must_v retort_v on_o they_o also_o and_o return_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n viz._n use_v no_o liturgy_n wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o col._n 2.1_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n therewith_o use_v let_v themselves_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humourous_a dislike_n or_o at_o best_o not_o upon_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o dissenter_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_n or_o for_o forbearance_n beside_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o intimate_v before_o consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o nature_n than_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o wrest_v the_o liberty_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o inviolable_a right_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v pro_n or_o con._n for_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a subject_a matter_n both_o of_o public_a christian_a authority_n and_o of_o christian_a private_a liberty_n in_o every_o individual_a christian_a whereon_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o than_o the_o whole_a gitt_n of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v whether_o public_a authority_n or_o every_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o obey_v judge_n even_o you_o yourselves_o judge_n §_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o with_o their_o opposite_n viz._n bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o most_o full_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o pursue_v these_o two_o opposite_a term_n allegorical_o under_o the_o two_o title_n of_o two_o mother_n the_o one_o viz._n agar_n a_o servant_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o other_o viz._n sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n gender_v unto_o freedom_n thereby_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v because_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o those_o very_a costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n second_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v every_o offender_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2.17.3_o gal._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o casual_o but_o occasional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 5._o rom._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v then_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n i._n e._n such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o be_v free_a indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o so_o agar_n which_o typifi_v the_o law_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o typifi_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_a gal._n 4.25_o 26._o now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v first_o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n according_a unto_o do_v this_o and_o live_v second_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2.16_o three_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o four_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sear_n luke_n 1.47_o 75._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n cor._n 12.3_o 17._o five_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eaâ—_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o and_o divers_a other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o their_o exorbitant_a dear_o belove_v and_o much_o idolised_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o inspection_n into_o their_o act_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o their_o context_n shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o centre_n into_o their_o own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o by_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o they_o mention_v be_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o mean_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o free_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o other_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherewith_o sin_n have_v entangle_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o force_n to_o support_v the_o liberty_n that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v impeach_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o sound_a orthodox_n liturgy_n most_o all_o the_o text_n wherein_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v but_o name_v be_v general_o muster_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v the_o pleader_n for_o their_o fancy_v liberty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o umbrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o true_a gospel_n liberty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o not_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o by_o thus_o pervert_v and_o shape_a text_n of_o
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n cry_v sin_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o a_o remission_n only_o of_o some_o few_o severity_n in_o some_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o formality_n that_o though_o in_o construction_n of_o law_n may_v be_v exact_v yet_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o prejudice_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o good_a conversation_n and_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o all_o act_n canon_n and_o injunction_n whether_o they_o relate_v unto_o uniformity_n or_o not_o aught_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o trap_n and_o covert_a design_n to_o exclude_v any_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o many_o can_v perhaps_o through_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n submit_v to_o every_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v in_o concern_v of_o this_o nature_n scripture_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o abstract_o and_o pure_o without_o mix_v and_o bring_v with_o they_o interest_n usurpation_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n else_o what_o be_v it_o but_o by_o edict_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o state-religion_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o command_v of_o man_n those_o nonconformist_n non-assenters_a that_o have_v receive_v order_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v but_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o licence_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o our_o law_n express_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o either_o order_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o another_o power_n who_o by_o act_n canon_n and_o edict_n long_o since_o publish_v and_o extant_a have_v direct_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n either_o they_o consult_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n whether_o they_o can_v comply_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o this_o church_n constitute_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o exercise_n their_o function_n gift_n and_o talent_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o enter_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o call_v stamp_v with_o a_o indelible_a character_n so_o rash_o so_o unadvised_o without_o perspect_n or_o foresight_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o purblind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v one_o step_n before_o they_o yet_o their_o neglect_n herein_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o common_a justice_n no_o court_n will_v permit_v any_o man_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o fail_n beside_o have_v not_o every_o minister_n that_o have_v receive_v pastoral_a charge_n twice_o or_o thrice_o if_o not_o often_o witness_v his_o allowance_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n once_o at_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o bishop_n then_o at_o his_o institution_n into_o his_o benefice_n before_o his_o ordinary_n and_o both_o these_o by_o subscription_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o afterward_o upon_o his_o induction_n before_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o verbal_a approbation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 20_o article_n but_o he_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o willing_o and_o purposely_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o offender_n of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wounder_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o hurter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n artic._n 34._o and_o be_v it_o not_o enact_v 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v pro_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o the_o act_n that_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o then_o such_o dissenter_n oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o hearken_v unto_o such_o plead_v against_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n and_o subscription_n their_o own_o hand_n and_o tongue_n beside_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v they_o expect_v temple_n maintenance_n protection_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o ministry_n from_o that_o law_n and_o government_n that_o they_o will_v not_o protect_v countenance_n nor_o submit_v unto_o §_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o conscientiousness_n if_o not_o impiety_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministerial_a function_n to_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a without_o conformity_n to_o be_v silence_v to_o morrow_n beside_o it_o be_v nicety_n and_o indiscretion_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n beard_n for_o habit_n in_o divine_a service_n the_o usual_a sear-crow_n of_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o these_o case_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n may_v suffice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n of_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o exact_v in_o these_o point_n as_o express_v rule_n of_o faith_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o he_o will_v or_o as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o adventure_v upon_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v his_o brain_n or_o fancy_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o chymaerae_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n thus_o to_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n wherein_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n be_v to_o disobey_v those_o mandate_n of_o god_n which_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o express_o forbid_v nor_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14_o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o mention_v necessary_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n v._o 23._o this_o last_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o former_a precept_n most_o exact_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v where_o the_o positive_a practice_n unless_o our_o warrant_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o evident_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v either_o safe_a or_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o our_o body_n only_o or_o state_n temporal_a such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n ep_v 11.8_o go_v for_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v thing_n indifferent_a what_o authority_n can_v make_v they_o necessary_a let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o and_o their_o nature_n not_o change_v by_o any_o injunction_n and_o unity_n will_v necessary_o ensue_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o ordination_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o from_o god_n independent_a of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n viz._n authority_n to_o tâ—â—ch_v baptise_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n and_o â—â—_o be_v as_o true_a that_o
there_o be_v something_o in_o ordination_n or_o appendant_a to_o it_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n first_o licence_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ordination_n also_o there_o be_v if_o not_o a_o overt_a yet_o a_o tacit_a and_o employ_v condition_n viz._n submission_n to_o the_o imperative_a constitutive_a government_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v licence_n they_o to_o preach_v establish_v they_o a_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o appoint_v the_o qualification_n or_o else_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o countenance_n liberty_n and_o maintenance_n to_o popish_a priest_n or_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o command_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o licence_n or_o tolerate_v suppress_v or_o prohibit_v therefore_o if_o after_o ordination_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o present_a national_a church_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o permit_v they_o ordination_n may_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o warrantable_o deny_v they_o public_a preferment_n and_o public_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrates_n power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o you_o consider_v independent_a or_o not_o ndependent_a church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a whether_o they_o will_v admit_v any_o into_o their_o particular_a society_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n constitutive_a by_o consent_n and_o do_v not_o again_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n do_v deny_v submission_n to_o their_o constitution_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n patient_a in_o causa_fw-la laesae_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v indifferent_o mind_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2d_o moderation_n what_o wise_a man_n but_o approve_v in_o external_a rite_n to_o fit_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o occasion_v he_o to_o live_v §_o i_o will_v make_v no_o severe_a reflection_n on_o any_o peccadillo_n of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o persuasion_n but_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o all_o brethren_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v exhort_v all_o to_o unity_n and_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o last_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o disciple_n viz._n love_v one_o another_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n each_o towards_o other_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n jar_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o you_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o manifest_v and_o signalise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o saint_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o david_n a_o king_n and_o a_o man_n after_o cod_n own_o heart_n solemn_o protest_v all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 16_o psal_n 3._o the_o proximity_n and_o near_a relation_n that_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v they_o who_o he_o have_v dignify_v with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n to_o prefer_v the_o saint_n in_o love_n to_o saul_n a_o enemy_n david_n show_v kindness_n but_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 18.13_o god_n precept_n and_o saint_n practise_v oblige_v we_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o special_o of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o all_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n why_o then_o live_v you_o not_o in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o why_o so_o dissent_v why_o such_o animosity_n each_o towards_o other_o scarce_o afford_v a_o good_a word_n one_o of_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n god_n love_n to_o his_o choose_a so_o impartial_a that_o whether_o grecian_a or_o barbarian_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n favour_n for_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o prince_z peasant_n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a conformist_n nonconformist_a assenter_n dissenter_n liturgist_n or_o antiliturgist_n however_o different_a among_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nothing_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a all_o a_o like_a redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o all_o gracious_a affection_n apage_z imbelles_fw-la quaerimonias_fw-la a_o way_n then_o with_o all_o animosity_n all_o evil_a speaking_n and_o murmur_n one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o ca-sirouna_a dogsâ—â—ch_o â—â—ch_z to_o other_o beware_v also_o of_o partiality_n in_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o must_v your_o love_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o place_n and_o outward_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o persuasion_n only_o must_v dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v your_o eugè_a unless_o the_o same_o moment_n you_o give_v they_o your_o vale_n meat_n scarce_o meet_v for_o the_o dog_n of_o your_o flock_n to_o such_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o without_o partiality_n to_o love_v each_o other_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o love_v and_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a gracious_a love_n when_o it_o be_v impartial_a to_o all_o though_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o if_o our_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n it_o will_v be_v impartial_a and_o will_v work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a whether_o national_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n body_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v deem_v it_o very_o unbrotherlike_o if_o not_o unscholastick_a to_o stigmatizey_a either_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_a with_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a because_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n those_o name_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o dog_n to_o evil_a worker_n to_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v 3_o phil._n 2._o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_a the_o liturgist_n and_o antiliturgist_a they_o all_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o be_v certain_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o neither_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o differ_v only_o in_o circumstantial_o not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a st._n john_n 3_o ep._n commend_v to_o pious_a preacher_n the_o example_n of_o gajus_n and_o demetrius_n for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o their_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_n diotrephes_n for_o love_a praeheminence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o usalicious_a word_n unbeseeming_a both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n and_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5_o gal._n 13.14_o 15._o finis_fw-la i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o friend_n at_o
be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o now_o degenerate_a and_o bastardize_a romanist_n who_o though_o of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a romanist_n indeed_o who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o false_a insinuation_n take_v away_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a by_o the_o people_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o cement_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o have_v late_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n who_o main_a concern_n and_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unheard_a of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 1._o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1073._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n find_v concern_v it_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o it_o scatter_o astum_fw-la vide_fw-la gold_n astum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o three_o until_o the_o year_n 1500._o after_o this_o the_o number_n increase_v a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o after_o the_o year_n 1560._o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o give_v over_o write_v of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o little_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n but_o book_n in_o diminution_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o confessor_n likewise_o need_v no_o other_o learning_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o whence_o be_v universal_o spread_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v humane_a invention_n yea_o and_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o ought_v only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o disobey_v of_o law_n and_o defraud_v the_o public_a revenue_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v if_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v from_o it_o remain_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o every_o beck_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o other_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o or_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o italy_n book_n that_o defend_v the_o prince_n temporal_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o public_a constitution_n and_o punishable_a if_o they_o violate_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n these_o be_v condemn_v book_n and_o suppress_v more_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v geld_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n by_o new_a print_n of_o they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o which_o argue_v or_o plead_v for_o temporal_a aurhority_n so_o that_o if_o in_o author_n we_o find_v no_o good_a doctrine_n favour_v temporal_a authority_n we_o know_v who_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o find_v any_o that_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a we_o know_v who_o have_v put_v it_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o book_n that_o have_v be_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a liberty_n to_o brand_v the_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v itself_o to_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n do_v design_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v become_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o government_n from_o henceforth_o these_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o multiply_v spaw_v out_o other_o as_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o more_o especial_o they_o arrive_v unto_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n for_o in_o his_o day_n book_n be_v print_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v by_o hundred_o paolo_n padre_n paolo_n nay_o by_o thousand_o the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v summary_o collect_v by_o a_o diligent_a observator_fw-la and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v record_v they_o to_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n and_o even_o to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o hold_v these_o maxim_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o accord_n touch_v the_o manner_n for_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n say_v so_o great_a a_o authoriy_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a authority_n but_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n have_v give_v also_o indirect_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n see_v they_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o of_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o from_o any_o temporal_a sovereign_a prince_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n they_o all_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n although_o their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n constitution_n and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o that_o it_o come_v by_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o all_o consent_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v vi_fw-la directiuâ_fw-la and_o some_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o prince_n either_o contribution_n custom_n or_o obedience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o the_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a their_o book_n be_v full_a also_o of_o such_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n a_o son_n of_o justice_n a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o god_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v
bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baroâ—ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n â—â—_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
england_n and_o let_v john_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o to_o become_v the_o pope_n foedatary_n john_n enforce_v by_o the_o present_a peril_n accept_v the_o advice_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o gold_n pandulphus_fw-la hereupon_o return_v into_o france_n and_o command_v philip_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o shall_v molest_v john_n no_o long_o as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o foedatary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o philip_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o war_n continue_v whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocent_n send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o molest_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o another_o legate_n call_v guallo_n go_v to_o paris_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n command_v philip_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n to_o forbear_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v to_o do_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o lewis_n desist_v not_o but_o enter_v john_n kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a power_n although_o the_o same_o guallo_n be_v go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n this_o war_n continue_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o lewis_n have_v get_v many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n make_v truce_n for_o five_o year_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o rome_n can_v handy_n dandy_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o king_n themselves_o §_o concern_v the_o desperate_a damnable_a doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n novit_n little_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v a_o sponge_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v obliterated_a out_o of_o all_o record_n mind_n and_o memory_n and_o because_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o that_o can._n lec_n 75._o to_o give_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o this_o decretal_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o lame_a shift_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o consign_v he_o will_v extend_v it_o far_o paolo_n friar_n paolo_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v even_o according_a to_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o whoever_o will_v affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o doctrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o if_o this_o must_v go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n mark_v what_o will_v follow_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o private_a government_n in_o sum_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o this_o doctrine_n examine_v all_o law_n all_o edict_n all_o parliament_n all_o council_n all_o succession_n all_o translation_n of_o prince_n he_o may_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v all_o inheritance_n and_o contract_n of_o all_o private_a man_n all_o marriage_n all_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n between_o prince_n and_o prince_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o inference_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o supposition_n but_o it_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n novit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n note_a and_o tax_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n which_o to_o avoid_v some_o have_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n novit_n frame_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o action_n or_o of_o the_o contract_n and_o another_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o determination_n therein_o what_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v then_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v not_o one_o of_o democritus_n moat_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o very_a general_a doctrine_n that_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o a_o civil_a contract_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o usury_n hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v 331._o vhe_fw-it il_fw-it giudicare_fw-la st_o una_fw-la lege_fw-la centient_a pâ—ccato_n è_fw-la pregiudicio_fw-la alla_fw-fr chiâ—â—a_fw-la tocca_fw-it alt_z '_o isteslo_fw-la sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it gindice_fw-la supren_fw-it o_fw-it si_fw-mi come_v il_fw-fr giudlcare_fw-la se_fw-la un_fw-fr contratto_n civil_a contengo_fw-la peccato_fw-la di_fw-it usura_fw-la appertiene_fw-fr all_o medisimo_fw-la giudice_n ecclesiallico_n qual_v appertient_fw-fr la_fw-fr cognition_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it pâ—ccati_fw-la f._n 330_o 331._o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o contract_n offend_v in_o usury_n than_o whether_o it_o contain_v any_o other_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o brief_a because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n or_o affair_n either_o public_a or_o private_a whereunto_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o either_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o his_o own_o determination_n all_o transaction_n about_o contract_n all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o private_a family_n may_v well_o be_v transfer_v into_o the_o bishop_n palace_n good_a grist_n to_o that_o mill_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o avoid_v all_o these_o absurdity_n subject_v all_o crime_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o coactive_a authority_n over_o mens_fw-la sin_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n indeed_o he_o will_v never_o usurp_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n exercise_v himself_o or_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o main_a business_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o very_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n novit_n need_v little_a of_o our_o confutation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n they_o be_v too_o general_a because_o there_o must_v be_v except_v all_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o which_o also_o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o himself_o not_o please_v doctrine_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o excommunication_n grant_v against_o heretic_n those_o be_v not_o comprise_v which_o err_v mental_o so_o that_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o defend_v as_o
other_o very_o likely_a person_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v dwell_v silvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o poisoner_n and_o otherwise_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n one_o hildebrand_n in_o thirteen_o year_n thus_o devilish_o make_v away_o clement_a the_o seven_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o ten_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o profane_v even_o to_o horror_n hildebrand_n angry_a at_o his_o breaden_a god_n as_o before_o luxurious_a to_o incest_n sodomy_n bestiality_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o his_o stable_a among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o fire_n house_n and_o at_o die_n call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o jupiter_n dice_n always_o run_v lucky_o but_o why_o rake_v we_o in_o this_o dunghill_n when_o bellarmine_n who_o thus_o plead_v for_o such_o divine_a attribute_n to_o belong_v to_o pope_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o among_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v as_o story_n describe_v they_o and_o that_o of_o fifty_o pope_n together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o virtuous_a person_n very_o probable_a person_n indeed_o and_o very_o likely_a above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n man_n of_o such_o might_n be_v they_o alack_o alack_o they_o have_v no_o more_o such_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mortal_a weight_n all_o subject_n to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la the_o only_a such_o mean_n and_o authority_n one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o permit_v many_o of_o they_o quorsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la whither_o then_o tend_v all_o those_o struggle_n even_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n within_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o will_v make_v scripture_n speak_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o whoso_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o now_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o vicar_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n but_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o humane_a erroneous_a mixture_n who_o so_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despisesh_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10._o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v not_o hearken_v unto_o not_o obey_v gal._n 1.8_o for_o christ_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o into_o all_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o add_v he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a not_o to_o schoolman_n and_o great_a clerk_n only_o but_o unto_o every_o indifferent_a understanding_n that_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o so_o not_o exclusive_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o who_o so_o fear_v not_o god_n vicar_n fear_v not_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o vicar_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o to_o say_v that_o indiscreet_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v fear_v god_n must_v stand_v bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o error_n of_o prelate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o far_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o discretion_n and_o be_v suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o own_o just_a command_n thus_o to_o traverse_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o they_o proceed_v it_o not_o from_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n than_o whatever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v or_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n to_o hide_v themselves_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o quando_fw-la il_fw-it prelato_fw-it abusa_fw-la la_fw-it potesta_fw-it della_fw-it chiavi_fw-la piu_fw-la sprezza_fw-mi egli_fw-it lechiavi_fw-la &_o piu_fw-fr gravement_fw-fr pecca_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it fa_fw-it il_fw-it suddito_fw-mi quando_fw-la non_fw-la obedisce_fw-la all_o svo_fw-la praelato_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr qui_fw-fr si_fw-mi raccoglie_fw-mi che_fw-it siam_fw-it opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o faccia_fw-it all_o prelato_fw-la come_v fece_n san_fw-it paolo_fw-it à _fw-it pietro_n that_o when_o a_o prelate_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o do_v more_o disparage_v the_o key_n and_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o do_v any_o man_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o prelate_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n in_o such_o like_a to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n bellarmine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v i_o la_v dottrina_fw-la del_fw-it gersone_n pare_v poco_fw-it sicura_fw-it &_o mean_n fundato_fw-la le_fw-fr consideriamo_fw-la solament_fw-it l'usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi &_o il_fw-fr non_fw-la valere_fw-la obedire_fw-la alla_fw-fr potesta_fw-la maggiore_fw-la peccato_fw-la è_fw-la non_fw-la volere_fw-la obedire_fw-la che_fw-it usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi perch_n chi_fw-mi usar_n male_a la_fw-fr potesta_fw-mi sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la al'_fw-it ingiustitia_fw-la &_o offend_v un_fw-fr huomo_fw-la svo_fw-la suddito_fw-mi man_fw-mi chi_fw-mi non_fw-it wole_fw-it obbedire_fw-la all_o prelato_fw-la che_fw-it giustament_fw-it comande_fw-fr &_o dispregia_fw-la la_fw-fr sva_fw-la scommunica_fw-la sa_fw-it un_fw-it peccato_fw-la di_fw-it rebelliâ—ne_n &_o ossende_v la_fw-fr divina_fw-la maestia_fw-la nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_fw-la &_o cosi_fw-la disse_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la lue._n 10.16_o &_o apostolo_n nella_fw-it 1_o thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o questo_fw-la dispregiare_fw-la dio_fw-mi nel_fw-it svo_fw-la vicario_n st_o chiama_fw-mi da_fw-mi samuel_n proseta_n nel_fw-it 1._o samuel_n 15.22_o 23._o una_fw-la sort_n d'_fw-fr idolatriae_fw-la that_o gerson_n doctrine_n seem_v scarce_o safe_a and_o less_o ground_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o consider_v the_o misuse_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wilful_o not_o to_o obey_v than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n amiss_o because_o he_o that_o abuse_v this_o power_n commit_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o offend_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o prelate_n that_o command_v just_o and_o despise_v his_o excommunication_n commit_v a_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o offend_v god_n divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n thess_n 4.8_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o
to_o seed_v his_o fock_n no_o no_o ezekiel_n show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o jeek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n 1._o ep._n 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n beside_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o moreover_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a though_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o body_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n devolve_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o govern_v it_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o secret_a influence_n and_o illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o yet_o their_o illustrissimo_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v have_v such_o effront_a impudence_n as_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n unto_o which_o end_n certain_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v which_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v and_o attribute_v the_o same_o spiritual_a invisible_a power_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v discover_v for_o without_o such_o insluence_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v good_a what_o need_v of_o petition_v heaven_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o pleasant_a journey_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n to_o paradise_n for_o ask_v for_o some_o merry_a penny_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n it_o consist_v here_o of_o visible_a man_n body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o visible_a man_n without_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n endow_v they_o with_o power_n and_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nationis_fw-la baptise_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a without_o any_o mixture_n temporal_a and_o that_o only_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o his_o body_n which_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chief_a officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n be_v pure_o elective_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n or_o sheep_n have_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o he_o which_o authority_n of_o choose_v they_o a_o good_a or_o of_o judge_v or_o of_o censure_v a_o wicked_a pastor_n be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o father_n they_o can_v wave_v or_o devolve_v the_o same_o without_o commit_v great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v whole_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o beside_o in_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o do_v argue_v and_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o head_n or_o superior_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v assemble_v nor_o do_v they_o admit_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o head_n especial_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o body_n itself_o have_v constitute_v they_o argue_v the_o like_a also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n only_o that_o if_o these_o be_v good_a instance_n among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o minor_a collective_a ecclesiastical_a body_n thus_o do_v they_o abuse_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intendment_n impudent_a the_o pope_n claim_n first_o modest_a then_o impudent_a as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v well_o to_o bear_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o caution_n and_o observation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o paraenesis_n foremention_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o gregory_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n they_o have_v now_o arrive_v unto_o they_o claim_v only_a precedency_n or_o primacy_n not_o supremacy_n but_o now_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a their_o jurisdiction_n infinite_a their_o empire_n boundless_a fetch_v in_o and_o monopolise_v all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o bishop_n but_o their_o curate_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o their_o vassal_n for_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eradicabitur_fw-la and_o this_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n plead_v for_o not_o out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o constantine_n donation_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o best_a bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v more_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n than_o of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n expound_v scripture_n with_o contentedness_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rack_a or_o torture_v it_o unto_o wrong_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o successor_n lose_v by_o degree_n first_o conscience_n than_o learning_n and_o now_o at_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o modesty_n this_o their_o babel_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n but_o as_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n of_o enlarge_a their_o fringe_n and_o phylactery_n do_v increase_v so_o their_o claim_n and_o pretension_n increase_v therewith_o at_o first_o they_o claim_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o at_o most_o of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n among_o their_o brethren_n only_o not_o over_o they_o and_o these_o contestation_n be_v with_o bishop_n not_o yet_o with_o emperor_n they_o meddle_v yet_o only_o with_o the_o key_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n own_v all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n nothing_o at_o all_o direct_o or_o indirect_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v a_o padlock_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v ignorance_n up_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n become_v quick_o advance_v to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v but_o can_v remedy_v and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o this_o pageant_n not_o only_o some_o scrap_n and_o shadow_n of_o old_a father_n and_o council_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o rack_v and_o torture_v to_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o this_o monster_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o we_o may_v safe_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v
lord_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 19_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n marriage_n be_v ordain_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o can_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a trow_v you_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v they_o be_v so_o peerles_o wicked_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n know_v they_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o abomination_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la fornication_n be_v enroll_v in_o that_o black_a and_o dismal_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.19_o with_o those_o horrid_a sin_n of_o murder_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o tho_o brand_v with_o the_o dismal_a irreversible_a decree_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n thereof_o colos_n 3.5_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o show_v its_o heinousness_n viz._n be_v of_o good_n job_n 31.12_o blemish_n of_o name_n prov._n 6.33_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o sort_n threaten_v to_o deter_v we_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n have_v be_v grievous_a on_o sodom_n the_o old_a world_n israelites_n of_o who_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n judas_n 7._o nay_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o cleanse_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o still_o appear_v there_o in_o a_o poisonous_a and_o stink_a lake_n a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o threaten_v grievous_o punish_v from_o heaven_n curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o general_o reckon_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n among_o leviora_fw-la delicta_fw-la venial_a sin_n though_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 6._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n pestilence_n on_o israel_n beside_o this_o mischief_n natural_o attend_v this_o sin_n more_o especial_o above_o other_o viz._n those_o sin_n be_v most_o dangerous_a that_o be_v most_o delightsome_a in_o which_o this_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o principal_a and_o natural_a share_n above_o other_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v most_o ravish_v and_o hold_v captive_a by_o it_o above_o other_o which_o make_v solomon_n who_o be_v first_o luxurious_a then_o slacken_v devotion_n then_o tolerate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o strange_a wife_n say_v of_o harlot_n their_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v band_n eccl._n 7.26_o so_o easy_o be_v man_n ensnare_v so_o hardly_o rescue_v be_v once_o bewitch_v and_o captivate_v by_o harlotish_a and_o adulterous_a embrace_n this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o fornication_n but_o also_o with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la old_a heretic_n of_o pisidia_n 255_o year_n and_o those_o other_o haeretici_fw-la origiani_n 274_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v marriage_n whilst_o they_o with_o they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o silthiness_n and_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 578._o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o subdeacons_a shall_v leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o office_n the_o like_a be_v practise_v here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bonner_n order_n be_v yet_o extant_a whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n and_o benefice_n and_o this_o do_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v depart_v from_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n speaking_z lie_z in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n the_o great_a and_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o gospel_n truth_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o that_o civility_n as_o be_v decent_a to_o be_v use_v in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n bethel_n be_v now_o become_v bethaven_n once_o a_o faithful_a city_n now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o paul_n himself_o for_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v false_o to_o calumniate_v they_o whilst_o i_o only_o with_o st._n paul_n paint_v they_o and_o their_o offspring_n their_o lineage_n and_o parentage_n to_o these_o give_v far_a testimony_n their_o prohibit_v their_o laity_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a record_n by_o which_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sequester_v in_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o management_n of_o priest_n participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a of_o their_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n who_o have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o whole_a 14._o chap._n 1_o cor._n design_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o edification_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o notorious_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v some_o of_o rome_n janissary_n be_v as_o scurrillous_o and_o disdainful_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a eccl._n dumb_a pighius_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la hier._n eccl._n judge_n a_o black_a eccius_n black_a eccius_n gospel_n inken_fw-mi dignity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n wâ—re_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr assert_v 3._o devil_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n be_v 47._o be_v v._o chemnit_fw-la ex_fw-la 5._o can_n p._n 47._o fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v place_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o front_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o thereby_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o laiety_n what_o be_v this_o less_o or_o other_o than_o blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v it_o that_o d._n for_o if_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o must_v then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 17.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v esteem_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o more_o particular_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o recommend_v to_o all_o to_o read_v then_o what_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n must_v be_v i_o tremble_v to_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n though_o christ_n institute_v and_o command_v all_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.23_o nay_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o at_o trent_n 21._o sess_n c._n 1.2_o that_o although_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v very_o much_o use_v yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n or_o rather_o stepdame_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o
catholicorum_n haec_fw-la explicantium_fw-la &_o citantium_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la by_o this_o holy_a inquisition_n also_o these_o man_n so_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cajole_v the_o secular_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n ecclesiastic_a for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v already_o expunge_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n of_o all_o that_o make_v for_o temporal_a authority_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretical_a book_n be_v examine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n but_o not_o prohibit_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v his_o book_n by_o imperial_a law_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v declare_v eunomias_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n do_v prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o their_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 800._o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o usurpation_n declare_v divers_a writer_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o press_n be_v not_o guard_v nor_o transcribe_v forbid_v but_o leave_v free_a book_n only_o and_o those_o but_o few_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o then_o also_o but_o spare_o until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n husse_a and_o jerome_n of_o praghe_n which_o be_v about_o 1371._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 3d._n rich._n 2d_o and_o pope_n martin_n 5_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n especial_o wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n and_o have_v recourse_n also_o unto_o a_o strict_a guardianship_n of_o the_o press_n and_o also_o to_o excommunication_n nay_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o good_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o faithless_a and_o juggle_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v condemn_v they_o their_o hussitarum_fw-la their_o count_v to_o be_v 200_o volume_n by_o aenaeas_n sylisias_n and_o jo._n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarum_fw-la book_n and_o bone_n though_o wickliff_n have_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n above_o 40_o year_n before_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n such_o be_v their_o rancour_n of_o heart_n since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n succeed_a have_v make_v it_o their_o grand_a concern_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n to_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o abuse_n usurpation_n and_o delusion_n with_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a fraught_n and_o therefore_o paul_n four_o cause_v a_o index_n to_o be_v compose_v which_o be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1659._o be_v so_o severe_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v if_o right_o observe_v for_o that_o therein_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 1_o 2_o or_o 300_o year_n have_v usual_o be_v read_v by_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o rule_v and_o among_o the_o modern_a some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o erasmus_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n 10_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o but_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi pontiff_n not_o unlike_o the_o chief_a musty_a do_v domineer_v there_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a book_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_v be_v hellish_o rake_v into_o purge_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v miserable_o cheat_v and_o delude_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o broach_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n so_o dirty_o as_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v insensible_a nay_o brutish_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o antichristian_a and_o like_a man_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judex_n vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la work_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o itself_o to_o prohibit_v book_n whether_o they_o concern_v religion_n or_o other_o matter_n yet_o before_o these_o latter_a year_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbid_v book_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v that_o bold_o but_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1605._o print_v the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n libel_v therein_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o against_o many_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o especial_o against_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o he_o who_o then_o reign_v which_o book_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o milan_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n have_v notice_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o those_o officer_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v forsooth_o lay_v hand_n on_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o afterward_o when_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o approve_v of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n much_o more_o ecclesiastical_a one_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o abett_v and_o continue_v the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o print_v his_o 12_o tom_n 1607._o he_o insert_v a_o discourse_n stigmatise_v that_o prohibition_n as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a affirm_v that_o prince_n do_v it_o because_o the_o book_n rebuke_v their_o unjust_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o